Selected quad for the lemma: state_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
state_n	body_n	soul_n	union_n	1,547	5	9.5555	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n its_o self_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v it_o into_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n than_o for_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v it_o so_o man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o then_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o judas_n and_o judas_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o some_o supernatural_a help_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o if_o i_o will_n and_o the_o like_a help_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o my_o fellow_n disciple_n judas_n but_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n a_o will_v to_o return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o though_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o since_o i_o have_v accept_v grace_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o sin_n i_o owe_v no_o more_o to_o thy_o grace_n than_o judas_n do_v but_o i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n than_o judas_n do_v 5._o our_o first_o choice_n and_o willing_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o our_o willing_a and_o work_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o finish_v than_o to_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a state_n depend_v absolute_o on_o its_o influence_n from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o member_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a animation_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a which_o give_v the_o christian_n his_o supernatural_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o who_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o actual_a which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n to_o this_o sense_n must_v these_o place_n be_v interpret_v john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n somewhat_o distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o which_o can_v be_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a gift_n psa._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n this_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o the_o new_a creature_n sometime_o the_o inward_a man_n sometime_o the_o good_a treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o which_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o we_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o on_o the_o regenerate_a at_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o by_o we_o he_o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_a he_o help_v not_o unless_o work_n strive_v labour_a there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o assistance_n we_o fail_v and_o wax_v faint_a for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o need_v grace_n for_o that_o also_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n so_o that_o we_o need_v renew_v strength_n every_o moment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a in_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o our_o affection_n no_o long_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o while_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a upon_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a holy_a frame_n but_o as_o that_o abate_v the_o heart_n swerve_v and_o return_v to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n instance_n in_o peter_n se_fw-la posse_fw-la putabat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o lull_v we_o asleep_o in_o idleness_n because_o god_n must_v do_v all_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_v otherwise_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v work_v for_o god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v a_o a_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a 1._o not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o work_n though_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n again_o god_n do_v all_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o as_o you_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o you_o in_o blessing_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n god_n inlightn_v with_o the_o sun_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o object_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n upon_o who_o he_o work_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o

some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o

better_a lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o object_n but_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n answ._n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o by_o their_o bitter_a experience_n they_o can_v find_v be_v in_o a_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o he_o therefore_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la apertat_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_n god_n though_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o still_o remain_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o horror_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n interest_n instruction_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o from_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a what_o will_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v and_o from_o this_o glorious_a place_n they_o be_v banish_v second_o this_o utter_a darkness_n imply_v positive_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n most_o remote_a from_o this_o blessedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v dark_a without_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o more_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o their_o punishment_n end_v or_o lessen_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o the_o church_n pray_v psal._n 80.19_o turn_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a darkness_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chain_n hold_v they_o under_o everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v a_o comfortless_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n man_n may_v lose_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o dolesom_a miserable_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n torment_v one_o another_o all_o here_o be_v keep_v safe_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o escape_v here_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n now_o this_o be_v just_a they_o that_o reject_v the_o light_n be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a darkness_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n they_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n psal._n 106.24_o they_o despise_v the_o good_a land_n they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v now_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n job_n 22.17_o and_o that_o for_o a_o trifle_n they_o think_v his_o presence_n a_o torment_n matth._n 8.20_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v their_o burden_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a place_n and_o state_n here_o be_v two_o notion_n the_o one_o express_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o other_o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n overwhelm_v sorrow_n and_o despair_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a grief_n carnal_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o these_o sorrow_n will_v prevent_v those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v joy_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n god_n will_v afford_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v heighten_v by_o their_o own_o desparation_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o be_v small_a those_o swallow_v we_o up_o these_o be_v cure_v those_o torment_a here_o it_o be_v like_a prick_v a_o vein_n for_o health_n hereafter_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n luk._n 7._o she_o that_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a confound_v and_o overwelm_v we_o with_o continual_a amazement_n these_o be_v short_a those_o endless_a 2._o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n the_o grind_n and_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v usual_o in_o pain_n or_o rage_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o rage_n now_o the_o damn_a be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o rage_n blasphemy_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o first_o against_o god_n they_o have_v despise_v his_o favour_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o have_v still_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o revel_n chap._n 16.9_o when_o they_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n i_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o their_o plague_n and_o disappointment_n in_o this_o world_n however_o the_o fashion_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v so_o there_o when_o they_o can_v repent_v like_a man_n distract_v and_o mad_a they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n like_o mad_a dog_n that_o bite_v their_o chain_n or_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o

1_o thess._n 1.10_o because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o wrath_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o pain_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o fire_n be_v a_o active_a furious_a element_n the_o pain_n most_o search_v and_o no_o fire_n more_o scald_a than_o brimstone_n to_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n surpass_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v look_v as_o when_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o joy_n there_o be_v much_o above_o these_o shadow_n so_o all_o notion_n come_v short_a of_o hell_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v fellow_n in_o sin_n and_o both_o be_v punish_v it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mark_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n brutish_a motion_n of_o lust_n the_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o lust_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o share_n 1._o for_o the_o body_n what_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o share_n of_o punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o pain_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o a_o happiness_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o their_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o torment_n be_v increase_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v depart_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n no_o part_n free_a there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n their_o eye_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o affright_v spectacle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a every_o time_n they_o look_v on_o their_o tempter_n it_o revive_v their_o gild_n as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o look_v on_o their_o redeemer_n it_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o adoration_n what_o see_v they_o but_o devil_n to_o torture_v they_o or_o other_o damn_a torment_v with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n through_o their_o negligence_n or_o neighbour_n by_o their_o curse_a example_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o yell_n and_o howl_n and_o hideous_a outcry_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v not_o define_v 2._o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n evil_n arise_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v i._o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v 1._o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la 2._o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la 3._o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la all_o the_o period_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n yield_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n to_o they_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o conscience_n work_v on_o what_o be_v past_a the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n to_o think_v of_o what_o we_o once_o enjoy_v but_o now_o want_n luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o day_n be_v past_a now_o no_o more_o pleasure_n now_o all_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n be_v spend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o despise_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o reflection_n on_o past_a comfort_n i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o where_o have_v sin_n bring_v i_o the_o very_a remembrance_n will_v aggravate_v their_o present_a misery_n especial_o when_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o conscience_n to_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n how_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o curse_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o stately_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n costly_a table_n furnish_v with_o delicious_a meat_n your_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a apparel_n your_o merry_a meeting_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v enjoy_v but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o time_n waste_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n never_o value_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v in_o hell_n they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o the_o mispence_n of_o time_n be_v a_o kill_a circumstance_n experience_n make_v we_o value_v time_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a oh_o for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o year_n one_o month_n more_o here_o man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_o long_a 3._o especial_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v god_n reckon_v to_o a_o day_n how_o long_o how_o often_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n from_o this_o figtree_n but_o behold_v i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v christ_n righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n their_o ungrateful_a frustration_n but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o then_o his_o final_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o whenever_o god_n reckon_v with_o a_o people_n he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v have_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n every_o sermon_n will_v sting_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n it_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v the_o worm_n while_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n man_n will_v not_o see_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a their_o understanding_n be_v clear_v to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n open_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n all_o his_o life-time_n to_o neglect_n god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o my_o lust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o temptation_n be_v go_v lust_n be_v go_v the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o therefore_o sad_o reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n conviction_n heighten_v their_o torment_n jer._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v your_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n as_o when_o child_n burn_v and_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o disease_n we_o

he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o their_o determination_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o sit_v a_o brood_n and_o prove_v but_o fool_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o while_o they_o intend_v he_o honour_n they_o carve_v to_o he_o the_o great_a contempt_n whilst_o they_o will_v express_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o dishonour_v he_o natural_a light_n be_v but_o small_a in_o itself_o and_o corruption_n make_v it_o less_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mystery_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n they_o speak_v of_o virtue_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n of_o vice_n as_o a_o stain_n of_o nature_n but_o nothing_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n use_v the_o heathen_a as_o instrument_n to_o put_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n how_o may_v we_o pity_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o in_o natural_a gift_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o a_o boy_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o they_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a in_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n our_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a and_o damnation_n double_a if_o we_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 2._o above_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n acquaint_v with_o his_o statute_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a the_o divine_a glory_n be_v hide_v and_o under_o a_o veil_n in_o those_o appearance_n of_o christ_n little_o be_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v know_v at_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n some_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o name_n by_o degree_n as_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o appellation_n among_o his_o gather_a people_n give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n then_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o grace_n justify_v his_o people_n and_o accept_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.5_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o make_v know_v alas_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o know_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n horrible_o deprave_v use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n what_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o savage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n god_n may_v immediate_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v instamp_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v state_n his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o settle_a course_n that_o we_o may_v not_o coin_v oracle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o other_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o know_v to_o what_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o preach_v divine_a thing_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n wherewith_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o the_o close_n of_o a_o perfect_a canon_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o book_n else_o if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o this_o only_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n nor_o rule_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o satan_n have_v be_v ever_o malign_v this_o light_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n undertake_v he_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o here_o he_o have_v do_v it_o o_o let_v it_o it_o come_v with_o divine_a authority_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o 4._o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a sure_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o inward_a light_n we_o can_v have_v no_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o saving-knowledg_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_a school_n the_o scripture_n our_o book_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o usher_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a teacher_n some_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v take_v aside_o and_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o private_a his_o public_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o hearer_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n other_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n some_o play_n the_o truant_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pass_v judgement_n on_o themselves_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v but_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scholar_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n teach_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o father_n election_n some_o schoolmaster_n beside_o their_o common_a care_n do_v teach_v such_o child_n apart_o as_o they_o love_v most_o they_o take_v they_o and_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v

blood_n the_o stomach_n the_o meat_n the_o liver_n impart_v blood_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o food_n abroad_o into_o its_o proper_a vessel_n and_o channel_n so_o god_n child_n impart_v their_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n need_v when_o a_o famine_n be_v but_o prophesy_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n act_v 11.29_o it_o be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o there_o be_v this_o forwardness_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o why_o christ_n value_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a request_n for_o believer_n in_o the_o present_a state_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o union_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o mystical_a union_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o we_o grace_n to_o we_o here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n without_o we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n general_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o christ_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v or_o impart_v light_n life_n grace_n glory_n it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o still_o look_v to_o christ_n within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o merry_a world_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o christ_n without_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o make_v application_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o first_o or_o last_o he_o be_v in_o you_o though_o disallow_v for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v till_o you_o feel_v christ_n within_o you_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n his_o birth_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n his_o resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o act_n without_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exchange_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n and_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o privilege_n what_o have_v christ_n from_o thou_o thy_o nature_n thy_o sin_n thy_o punishment_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o curse_n thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o have_v his_o title_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n his_o privilege_n all_o this_o interchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n all_o interests_o in_o common_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n on_o earth_n we_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n we_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o he_o impart_v his_o privilege_n to_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o misery_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ascend_v in_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o live_v by_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o glory_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la sed_fw-la compassionem_fw-la not_o that_o glorify_a christ_n feel_v any_o grief_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v to_o a_o afflict_a member_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o our_o head_n be_v there_o and_o have_v seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n who_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o providence_n thus_o much_o the_o head_n must_v suffer_v thus_o much_o the_o member_n christ_n suffer_v his_o share_n and_o we_o we_o in_o our_o turn_n in_o short_a christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o earth_n every_o blow_n that_o light_v on_o a_o member_n light_v on_o his_o heart_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o do_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o war_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o saul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o christ_n call_v i_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o a_o throng_n if_o some_o body_n tread_v upon_o your_o foot_n the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v common_a for_o though_o christ_n person_n be_v above_o abuse_n he_o still_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n persecute_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o if_o once_o interest_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n than_o they_o be_v safe_a preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o sanctify_a by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v a_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v safe_a if_o a_o member_n can_v be_v lose_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v maim_v as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o humane_a soul_n yet_o both_o still_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o this_o union_n can_v be_v dissolve_v you_o may_v

image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o

word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v

nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o thus_o free_o and_o willing_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v thankfulness_n in_o the_o resolution_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o band_n will_v so_o strong_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n as_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o ravish_a sense_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o kind_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o surrender_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o his_o right_n have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v waste_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v restitution_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o grey-headed_a in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o fresh_a and_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o unprofitable_o alas_o how_o have_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o part_n be_v waste_v and_o unprofitable_o employ_v let_v we_o at_o length_n seek_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n 4._o this_o resolution_n must_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v all_o your_o faculty_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o the_o body_n can_v do_v it_o be_v all_o due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o every_o state_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n whatever_o you_o be_v and_o have_v you_o must_v have_v that_o and_o be_v that_o to_o god_n live_a die_a sickness_n health_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o every_o action_n zech._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v god_n impress_n on_o all_o we_o do_v our_o civil_a and_o sacred_a action_n all_o reserve_v be_v hypocritical_a what_o one_o faculty_n you_o keep_v back_o from_o god_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o his_o blessing_n will_v you_o be_v content_v if_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n or_o the_o contrary_n what_o estate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v what_o action_n be_v not_o order_v towards_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v not_o reward_v so_o that_o you_o give_v all_o or_o none_o right_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will._n first_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n let_v god_n carry_v you_o to_o heaven_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o please_v if_o by_o many_o affliction_n or_o sharp_a pain_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n you_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n you_o must_v say_v as_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o 6._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o healthy_a body_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v neglect_v heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v except_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o resignation_n better_a the_o body_n be_v pain_v than_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o thorn_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v occasion_v rich_a experience_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o martyrdom_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o live_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n long_o or_o sign_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o die_v so_o see_v david_n resignation_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v any_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o command_a will_n or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v principal_o consider_v here_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n all_o external_a duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n one_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o resignation_n to_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n cry_v out_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o for_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o dedication_n be_v know_v by_o our_o use._n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o to_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o to_o think_v and_o desire_v what_o they_o please_v their_o body_n their_o wealth_n their_o time_n their_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o they_o psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n not_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o of_o their_o life_n these_o reassume_a the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o lord._n no_o you_o have_v as_o to_o disposal_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o yourselves_o and_o must_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o ever_o after_o not_o as_o your_o own_o but_o god_n they_o be_v vessel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o according_o we_o must_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o

be_v concurrence_n to_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n 91_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v thrive_v in_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n 44_o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n ibid._n n._n new_a covenant_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v it_o up_o 105_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o ibid._n seal_v in_o baptism_n 18_o new_a nature_n opposite_a to_o sin_n 88_o yet_o still_o sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o ibid._n newness_n of_o life_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 16_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 53_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o motive_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 21_o o._n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 115_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 116_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a 129_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n implant_v in_o our_o heart_n 121_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n how_o to_o continue_v they_o 115_o our_a be_v servant_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o by_o obedience_n 114_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v 118_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a from_o our_o heart_n 122_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n may_v be_v obey_v two_o way_n 64_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o old_a man_n why_o sin_n call_v the_o old_a man_n 28_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 29_o why_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v vide_fw-la crucifixion_n 29_o ordinance_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 92_o own_o how_o god_n own_v his_o servant_n 144_o p._n pardon_v god_n freeness_n to_o pardon_n no_o allowance_n to_o sin_v 106_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a ibid._n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o 144_o perseverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_v 108_o mean_n to_o persevere_v ibid._n pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n 126_o of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n prove_v 143_o 144_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o pain_n 137_o we_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o power_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n against_o sin_n 37_o pray_v against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o with_o many_o 94_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o of_o sin_n over_o grace_n 80_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 101_o prevent_v how_o to_o prevent_v act_n of_o sin_n 138_o professor_n the_o visible_a professor_n to_o look_v after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o profit_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o profit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v our_o loss_n by_o it_o 137_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 91_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v help_n and_o occasion_n for_o subdue_a sin_n 93_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o 36_o purpose_n against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o 94_o r._n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v 58_o regeneration_n the_o part_n of_o it_o 15_o reign_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 63_o 64_o 76_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n 61_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o our_o frail_a mortal_a state_n 63_o why_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o 65_o 81_o the_o mischief_n of_o reign_a sin_n 83_o a_o note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n 84_o uncomely_a in_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n 85_o destroy_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 86_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a 101_o relapse_n into_o sin_n which_o consistent_a with_o true_a repentance_n 52_o religion_n christian_a the_o verity_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n 50_o repentance_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 5_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o resist_a sin_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 93_o what_o kind_n of_o resistance_n be_v require_v 96_o how_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v sin_n 103_o how_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n vide_fw-la strive_v against_o sin_n 96_o resolve_v we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v against_o sin_n 134_o resurrection_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 51_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n 17_o 18_o the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 51_o 52_o how_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 21_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o life_n after_o it_o and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n 49_o 51_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 50_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n it_o demonstrate_v our_o resurrection_n 51_o show_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 50_o resurrection_n spiritual_a describe_v 28_o reward_n why_o few_o law_n propound_v a_o reward_n 152_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 155_o wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n 156_o why_o life_n eternal_a be_v our_o final_a reward_n 152_o right_a of_o god_n to_o we_o 71_o 85_o right_a by_o covenant_n to_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 146_o righteousness_n various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 68_o 111_o s._n sacrament_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o be_v solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o both_o sacrament_n chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o why_o 10_o 11_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vide_fw-la baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n vide_fw-la lord_n supper_n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 50_o sense_n much_o sin_n let_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n 73_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o conquest_n explain_v 110_o servant_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la serve_v sin_n servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o by_o open_a profession_n 114_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o obedience_n ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o 149_o direction_n to_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n ibid._n servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n receive_v wage_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n 114_o service_n of_o righteousness_n why_o so_o call_v 142_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n oppose_v 127_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o service_n 125_o none_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 127_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 126_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it for_o righteousness_n than_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n and_o why_o vide_fw-la activity_n 127_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 143_o 144_o the_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o serve_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 31_o servitude_n of_o sin_n natural_a and_o acquire_v 117_o man_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o this_o service_n 113_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o sin_n 30_o 113_o 114_o 117_o yea_o natural_o we_o be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o serve_a sin_n 114_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n to_o reflect_v on_o this_o that_o once_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n 118_o our_o former_a servitude_n to_o sin_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n 118_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 119_o why_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v 69_o the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n 115_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o god_n too_o 113_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o service_n of_o righteousness_n oppose_v vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n 125_o shame_n for_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 116_o sin_n be_v real_o matter_n of_o shame_n 140_o in_o carnal_a man_n and_o god_n people_n how_o they_o differ_v 139_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a shame_n for_o

the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o

forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v

as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o grace_n increase_v glory_n hasten_v on_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o step_n near_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n now_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o when_o god_n have_v form_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o any_o estate_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v leave_v always_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o a_o better_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o apt_a place_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o element_n and_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n which_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n to_o come_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n must_v live_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o their_o part_n god_n word_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v form_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o it_o tend_v towards_o it_o god_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n rherefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preparation_n but_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o god_n to_o see_v their_o redeemer_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o whereof_o in_o part_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o attain_v his_o end_n certain_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n in_o a_o paddle-trunk_n or_o small_a vassel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n 4._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o title_n and_o right_a be_v assure_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o warrant_v our_o present_a interest_n eph._n 4.3_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o secure_v our_o future_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 4.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o bless_a state_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o title_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o seal_n and_o impress_n will_v never_o take_v back_o his_o earnest_n but_o it_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n now_o who_o be_v secure_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o present_a burden_a with_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n will_v not_o groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o than_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wait_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o long_o for_o a_o better_a breathe_v after_o something_o great_a and_o beyond_o what_o they_o here_o enjoy_v therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o the_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o after_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o groan_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o those_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n in_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o present_a reward_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2._o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v groan_v and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n other_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n earnest_n and_o god_n never_o give_v the_o whole_a bargain_n but_o he_o first_o give_v earnest_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n other_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o most_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o this_o but_o rather_o go_v after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v for_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n for_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o bach-door_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o in_o our_o discontent_n in_o passion_n man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v their_o retreat_n but_o no_o serious_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v so_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n with_o patience_n hope_n be_v not_o only_o make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v but_o wait_v also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o that_o one_o great_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o consummate_v the_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o widowhood_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o again_o and_o live_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n and_o companion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o body_n be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o christianity_n there_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n other_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n all_o resolve_v

on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o

a_o more_o glorious_a height_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a depth_n which_o be_v hell_n god_n can_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o his_o people_n turn_v the_o devil_n design_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a_o absolute_a property_n of_o god_n alone_o page_n 100_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wrong_v end_n be_v bondage_n page_n 201_o act_n single_a do_v not_o discover_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 43_o accuser_n of_o christian_n who_o page_n 332_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o different_a motive_n and_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n page_n 121_o adam_n principle_n be_v his_o rule_n also_o page_n 36_o state_n bless_v yet_o terrene_a in_o innocency_n page_n 89_o mortal_a and_o how_o page_n 90_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o second_o page_n 114_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o all_o page_z 101_o and_o what_o this_o all_o page_n ib._n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n hinder_v our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 234_o adoption_n consequent_a on_o profession_n of_o faith_n page_n 81_o full_a of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 157_o 158_o state_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 160_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o differ_v from_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 162_o effect_v of_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 163_o tho_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gosspel_n page_n 163_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o believer_n page_n 164_o nor_o alike_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o page_n ib._n in_o low_a degree_n and_o what_o this_o in_o some_o page_n 164_o how_o convey_v to_o we_o page_n 165_o seek_v it_o motive_n and_o direction_n page_n 166_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 167_o adoption_n a_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o 169_o adoption_n great_a support_n of_o christian_n page_n 170_o by_o it_o we_o pray_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n page_n 173_o affection_n our_o affliction_n page_n 120_o what._n page_n 129_o affection_n from_o self-love_n page_n 129_o worldly_a impediment_n of_o heavenly_a life_n page_n 186_o anger_n mischievous_a page_n 117_o affliction_n for_o christ_n ensure_v it_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n page_n 175_o some_o long_o some_o short_a to_o believer_n but_o their_o reward_n of_o equal_a duration_n to_o all_o page_n 183_o under_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o hope_n page_n 243_o but_o pray_v page_n 244_o all_o affliction_n work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 268_o exemplify_v page_n 269_o 270_o 271_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o what_o good_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o 272_o how_o wrought_v page_n 273_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o why_o page_n 274_o be_v good_a by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n page_n 274_o our_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o put_v end_n to_o affliction_n page_n 275_o 276_o what_o gain_v by_o they_o page_n 276_o they_o teach_v we_o and_o how_o page_n 277_o 278_o 279_o in_o deep_a affliction_n god_n with_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 319_o increase_v grace_n page_n 364_o glorify_v god_n page_n 365_o 366_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n less_o controvert_v than_o credenda_fw-la page_n 361_o all_o together_o work_v for_o good_a to_o believer_n page_n 267_o 268_o yet_o not_o sin_n and_o why_o page_n 269_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n give_v to_o believer_n page_n 326_o animal_n life_n must_v be_v put_v off_o page_z 89_o 90_o answer_n to_o prayer_n unanswered_a page_n 273_o appeal_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n page_z 3_o 338_o 344_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n page_n 344_o appetite_n sensitive_a may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v please_v without_o sin_n page_n 43_o when_o this_o be_v page_z ib._n arguing_n for_o sin_n page_n 65_o against_o it_o for_o duty_n too_o weak_a page_n 149_o assent_n of_o faith_n renew_v page_n 86_o assurance_n clear_v by_o our_o fulfil_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 36_o 47_o assistance_n continual_o needful_a and_o why_o page_n 134_o 246_o assembly_n general_a our_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v page_n 235_o atheist_n convince_v page_z ib._n they_o credulous_a page_n 240_o foolish_a and_o venture_v on_o the_o worst_a side_n page_z ib._n b_o balance_v eternal-futures_a bear_v up_o the_o suffer_a christian_n page_n 368_o 369_o baptism_n page_n 49_o 86_o imply_v do_v and_o suffer_v page_n 392_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v christ._n page_n 102_o 10●_o 109_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o 124_o too_o long_o forget_v by_o we_o page_n 113_o baptism_n consecrate_a christ_n captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o satan_n present_o assault_v he_o so_o christian_n page_n 362_o believer_n not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n first_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n page_z 4_o 5_o how_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n page_z 5_o 6_o set_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v benefit_v page_n 86_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o design_n page_n 103_o well_o guide_v and_o guard_v page_n 151_o now_o hide_v page_n 189_o and_o who_o page_z ib._n to_o who_o page_n 190_o 191_o and_o why_o safety_n in_o christ_n love_n page_n 357_o beneficiaries_n must_v obey_v god_n page_n 102_o 103_o benefit_n good_a gift_n talent_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o page_n 101_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 102_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n page_n 49_o birth_n new_a ground_n of_o adoption_n page_n 161_o body_n how_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o gratify_v in_o delight_n page_n 71_o dead_a how_o page_n 88_o 91_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 91_o overcare_v the_o soul_n neglect_v page_n 91_o body_n sanctify_v page_n 96_o what_o we_o owe_v it_o page_n 100_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n page_n 108_o bondage_n in_o which_o all_o be_v till_o make_v free_a page_n 20_o and_o what_o both_o be_v page_z ib._n how_o come_v upon_o we_o page_n 21_o state_n of_o bondage_n page_n 153_o 154_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o conversion_n page_n 155_o may_v remain_v page_n 341_o in_o part_n upon_o believer_n page_n 156_o whence_o be_v whether_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a page_n 156_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o border_v on_o carnal_a world_n mischievous_a to_o we_o page_n 47_o yet_o we_o do_v so_o page_n 190_o borrow_v above_o what_o we_o can_v pay_v be_v specious_a robbery_n page_n 17_o break_a spirit_n under_o terror_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v desire_v choose_a or_o rest_v in_o page_n 157_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o we_o while_o love_n be_v imperfect_a page_n 159_o yet_o overbalance_v by_o spirit_n of_o love_n page_n ib._n business_n of_o believer_n with_o and_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n page_n 75_o common_a good_a by_o christian_n be_v manage_v by_o best_a principle_n page_n 78_o c_z carnal_a mind_v what_o page_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o god_n page_n 55_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v know_v page_n ib._n think_v mean_o of_o christian_n page_n 77_o calvin_n hardly_o speak_v of_o page_z 5_o call_v twofold_a and_o what_o page_n 287_o 288_o call_v by_o the_o word_n twofold_a and_o what_o ineffectual_a what_o effectual_a page_n 288_o its_o property_n page_n 289_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n page_n 289_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 290_o to_o our_o profit_n page_n 291_o obey_v this_o call_n what_o page_n 292_o this_o call_v effect_n of_o predestination_n page_n 307_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 115_o differ_v from_o repugnancy_n of_o new_a nature_n and_o how_o page_n 134_o childlike_a love_n obedience_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n page_n 163_o carriage_n towards_o god_n our_o father_n page_n 250_o 169_o prove_v we_o child_n page_n 179_o christ_n satisfaction_n page_n 324_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 3_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o page_n 4_o lord_n of_o new_a creation_n page_z 11_o 12_o 14_o 356_o a_o head_n to_o his_o page_n 17_o died_n because_o we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v page_n 26_o 27_o he_o be_v true_a man_n page_n 28_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n 29_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n page_n 30_o 31_o he_o heal_v our_o nature_n page_n 34_o 36_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 124_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v page_n 78_o be_v in_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o page_n 88_o 301_o 328_o rule_v page_n 88_o love_n to_o christ_n constrain_v and_o how_o page_n 128_o it_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 134_o so_o do_v his_o death_n page_n 136_o christ_n whole_a not_o by_o part_n enjoy_v by_o beliver_v page_n 140_o have_v double_a inheritance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n page_n 178_o have_v preeminence_n page_n 298_o open_v the_o

continue_v and_o repair_v this_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o in_o its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n again_o gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n perish_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v kin_n and_o alliance_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o long_o after_o that_o estate_n wherein_o these_o corruptible_a earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v now_o ill_o lodge_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n sure_o such_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o noble_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n 4thly_a the_o event_n suppose_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o then_o the_o dust_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o principle_n death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o party_n that_o die_v but_o a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o flit_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o release_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v or_o a_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n the_o band_n of_o conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o part_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v but_o our_o breath_n isa._n 2.22_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o breath_n be_v but_o like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n well_o then_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v hence_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v this_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v they_o live_v careless_o and_o die_v uncomfortable_o sure_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o consider_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n but_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a house_n the_o most_o common_a lesson_n need_v special_a grace_n to_o enforce_v they_o psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v mindless_a when_o so_o many_o be_v surprise_v and_o snatch_v to_o hell_n who_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o die_v as_o you_o do_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n delay_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a have_v you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n two_o let_v we_o cease_v our_o immoderate_a care_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v take_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n because_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o his_o soul_n empty_a a_o fool_n in_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o short_a he_o know_v not_o when_o bee_n swarm_v and_o leave_v the_o hive_n dust_n cast_v among_o they_o make_v they_o quiet_a and_o pitch_v again_o oh_o remember_v your_o dusty_a tabernacle_n three_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n of_o continuance_n a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10.42_o so_o psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a no_o end_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subjective_n as_o effective_a 4thly_a let_v we_o forbear_v any_o dependence_n upon_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n who_o can_v long_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v when_o a_o bough_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n all_o the_o unripe_a grape_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o if_o we_o trust_v or_o fear_v any_o let_v we_o trust_v and_o fear_n god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v call_v a_o house_n two_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a epithet_n to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n set_v forth_o negative_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o build_n of_o god_n two_o the_o adjunct_n eternal_a 3_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o both_o as_o make_v up_o that_o complete_a house_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v 1._o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n of_o it_o and_o also_o sometime_o to_o a_o house_n because_o of_o our_o social_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n psal._n 2.3_o though_o the_o heathen_a rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v note_v a_o quiet_a posture_n those_o bless_a mansion_n be_v never_o disturb_v

tear_n and_o snare_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n therefore_o they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o all_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o our_o travel_n grief_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o present_a life_n manifold_a temptation_n from_o satan_n grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o the_o head_n of_o misery_n 1._o manifold_a temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n or_o distract_v we_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o acquaint_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o a_o christian_n burden_n that_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n they_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n hard_a task_n master_n that_o trouble_v they_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o groan_v and_o long_o 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o and_o look_v no_o far_o while_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_a be_v here_o but_o god_n awaken_v we_o our_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n micah_n 2.10_o we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v here_o and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n 2_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o our_o groan_n be_v our_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o better_a thing_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v within_o ourselves_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o the_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v 1._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o be_v one_o spirit_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o many_o thing_n hinder_v this_o union_n from_o be_v full_a we_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o sometime_o he_o afford_v sometime_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n but_o there_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o here_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a this_o mighty_a sea_n be_v pen_v up_o and_o flow_v now_o by_o so_o narrow_a a_o channel_n that_o it_o can_v diffuse_v its_o self_n but_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o crowd_v up_o there_o be_v full_a room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o more_o there_o be_v much_o corruption_n leave_v the_o new_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o look_v as_o a_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o its_o perfect_a estate_n so_o do_v this_o seed_n of_o god_n work_n towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o slender_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n he_o must_v have_v more_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o groan_v as_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n the_o spirit_n now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o it_o waste_v its_o self_n in_o a_o ocean_n of_o glory_n john_n 4_o 14._o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o spring_n head_n and_o the_o out-fall_a of_o a_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o between_o our_o comfort_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o estate_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v groan_v after_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o happiness_n be_v provide_v for_o you_o will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v this_o for_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n where_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v there_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v mat._n 6.21_o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v that_o we_o can_v least_o want_v you_o will_v be_v wait_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v let_v you_o in_o sure_o something_a else_o satisfy_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v here_o always_o if_o you_o do_v not_o send_v your_o desire_n thither_o before_o you_o can_v get_v thither_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o more_o better_a phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o elsewhere_o your_o soul_n will_v begroan_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o not_o best_o to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o long_o for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o count_v it_o best_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4thly_a the_o three_o theological_a grace_n imply_v it_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o these_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n &_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 1._o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o for_o sound_a persuasion_n show_v its_o self_n in_o answerable_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o this_o

in_o time_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n now_o this_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v once_o do_v at_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o no_o more_o no_o but_o you_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o keep_v afoot_o this_o friendship_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n repentance_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v still_o reneew_v that_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v more_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n then_o it_o be_v like_a god_n these_o be_v ornament_n and_o garment_n which_o never_o fade_v and_o wax_v old_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n his_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n by_o and_o by_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v that_o hope_n may_v set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n still_o persist_v in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o groan_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v simple_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o happy_a change_n not_o altogether_o out_o of_o a_o wearisomeness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_n 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o groan_v be_v burden_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o groan_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v 2._o positive_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o but_o clothe_v upon_o 2_o literal_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o clause_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o the_o occasion_n be_v burden_v scil_n with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v many_o pressure_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o give_v we_o a_o great_a weariness_n 3_o the_o end_n 1._o negative_o express_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n at_o christ_n come_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o other_o do_v at_o death_n but_o this_o conceit_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o word_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n not_o that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n out_o of_o impatience_n there_o be_v a_o double_a groan_v one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n 1._o of_o nature_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o present_a misery_n 2_o another_o of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o weary_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o weary_a as_o if_o for_o affliction_n sake_n we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v something_o of_o he_o no_o this_o groan_v arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n natural_a as_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v though_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o do_v as_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o shun_v death_n but_o the_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v by_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o as_o we_o will_v put_v off_o a_o old_a tear_a garment_n for_o a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a 3_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o part_v with_o these_o body_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o immortality_n the_o soul_n love_v the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o be_v corruptible_a they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o this_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a state_n of_o life_n this_o we_o pant_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o from_o this_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n exclude_v i._o e._n we_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o everlasting_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v our_o own_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o roof_n ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v and_o depart_v for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o material_n but_o have_v it_o build_v up_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n so_o not_o another_o body_n but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 2_o positive_o so_o it_o be_v double_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o 2_o literal_o 1._o metaphorical_o and_o so_o those_o that_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o christ_n come_n think_v the_o expression_n favour_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v clothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o keep_v the_o body_n still_o without_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o but_o the_o compound_n word_n be_v not_o always_o emphatical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simple_a verb_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o put_v on_o or_o be_v clothe_v upon_o well_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o what_o be_v that_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n 1._o in_o soul_n present_o after_o death_n the_o very_a get_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v encompass_v there_o be_v a_o clothing_n upon_o quos_fw-la circumfusum_fw-la vest_n it_z pro_fw-la tegmine_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2_o in_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o liken_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 2._o literal_o express_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a disallow_v opinion_n here_o challenge_v again_o the_o phrase_n as_o full_a for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n without_o the_o pain_n or_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mortal_a that_o the_o mortality_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v now_o

body_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v without_o its_o mate_n and_o companion_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v destitute_a of_o half_a its_o self_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o gratify_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o part_n punish_v and_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o change_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v the_o substance_n be_v preserve_v only_o endue_v with_o new_a quality_n now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o some_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n other_o not_o 4thly_a in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o object_n which_o can_v only_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o contemplation_n now_o if_o god_n find_v object_n he_o will_v find_v faculty_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n 5thly_a as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a he_o carry_v no_o other_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o very_a body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n that_o be_v harrass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n expose_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n even_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v decay_v with_o age_n nor_o waste_v with_o sickness_n nor_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o ache_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n have_v show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o desire_v eternal_a glory_n v_o 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v v_o 4._o 3._o he_o now_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n have_v fit_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o expression_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o the_o desire_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 1._o god_n form_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n say_v some_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o burden_n here_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o affection_n no_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v frame_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o god_n create_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o show_v it_o to_o we_o still_o good_a other_o carry_v it_o high_o that_o we_o eye_v thing_n unseen_a and_o make_v they_o our_o scope_n still_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o nature_n look_v only_o to_o thing_n before_o we_o to_o present_a welfare_n that_o we_o be_v content_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n a_o man_n may_v admire_v celestial_a happiness_n but_o not_o industrious_o desire_v it_o and_o self-denying_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o contentment_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n unless_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o supernatural_o bestow_v such_o a_o disposition_n towards_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o first_o form_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o immortality_n god_n now_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n hereafter_o their_o body_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o this_o thing_n man_n must_v be_v new_o make_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v and_o transform_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o a_o exact_a work_n none_o who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n get_v a_o access_n to_o it_o no_o we_o be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o given_n we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n this_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o earnest_a dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o we_o give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n pignus_fw-la a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v be_v another_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n lay_v his_o tool_n at_o pledge_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v up_o the_o money_n borrow_v to_o fetch_v it_o away_o again_o but_o arrha_fw-la earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v perform_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o bare_a covenant_n but_o give_v earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o promise_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o excellency_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n work_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o these_o by_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o what_o do_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o short_a of_o its_o end_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v

absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n the_o 6_o with_o some_o amplification_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a condition_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v 2._o his_o preference_n or_o esteem_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o that_o bless_a condition_n before_o the_o present_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v the_o body_n we_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o perfer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o he_o prefer_v before_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n to_o be_v have_v at_o length_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n both_o be_v of_o regard_n here_o 1._o faith_n in_o part_n produce_v this_o willingness_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfortable_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n thereof_o to_o god_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o any_o vigour_n beget_v in_o those_o that_o live_v by_o it_o a_o holy_a boldness_n whereby_o we_o dare_v undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o death_n itself_o second_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n do_v much_o more_o heighten_v this_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n when_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o uncertain_a 2._o his_o prefer_n and_o choose_v the_o future_a estate_n before_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o approve_v it_o we_o like_v it_o better_o rom._n 15.26_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o 27._o verse_n it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n also_o matth._n 17.3_o so_o here_o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o enkindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o what_o we_o render_v and_o willing_a be_v be_v more_o please_v or_o better_o please_v the_o point_n be_v four_n 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o this_o state_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 4._o this_o will_n desire_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v on_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o consideration_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o promise_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v that_o be_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v they_o have_v no_o leave_n no_o grant_n to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v paradise_n be_v close_v up_o against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n job_n 12.26_o there_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n without_o we_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wicked_a man_n desire_v not_o christ_n company_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o seclude_v from_o come_v where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v train_v up_o to_o look_v and_o long_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n flow_v from_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o mean_n acts._n 3.19_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o christ_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o the_o very_a look_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.16_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n christ_n face_n produce_v powerful_a effect_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o way_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o melt_v his_o heart_n luke_n 22.61_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o attaque_fw-la he_o john_n 18.6_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o once_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psa._n 16.11_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v neither_o feed_v nor_o fill_v a_o man_n but_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a content_n and_o complete_a felicity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v a_o well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n david_n be_v solicitous_a about_o and_o importunate_a for_o in_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v when_o that_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sept._n in_o title_n add_v to_o what_o appear_v in_o our_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o psa._n 42_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n david_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n in_o these_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o and_o face_n to_o face_n if_o that_o glimpse_n which_o god_n now_o vouchsafe_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v full_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n face_n to_o face_n 2._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o without_o impediment_n and_o distraction_n here_o bodily_a necessity_n take_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n luke_n 10.41_o thou_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o

of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o

their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o

this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o

offer_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v ephes._n 2.3_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n but_o how_o far_o god_n may_v show_v grace_n to_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o for_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o that_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v his_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v possible_a and_o future_a but_o only_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o actual_o commit_v he_o punish_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sin_n we_o crush_v serpent_n for_o their_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n so_o may_v god_n destroy_v child_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o plain_a experience_n manifest_v 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v undergo_v a_o change_n like_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v these_o body_n as_o thus_o qualify_v can_v brook_v the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o there_o will_v be_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a before_o there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o no_o intermission_n so_o no_o interruption_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v some_o believer_n there_o must_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o time_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v now_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v comsume_v he_o if_o he_o be_v already_o abolish_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n 3._o the_o three_o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o sort_n shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n only_o the_o one_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lose_v but_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n or_o shun_v this_o day_n of_o appearance_n but_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o can_v otherwise_o wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o so_o act_v 24.15_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a not_o aequabiliter_fw-la boni_fw-la for_o matth._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o answer_v some_o place_n for_o the_o good_a joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o wicked_n enter_v into_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v it_o nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a birdle_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o fear_v more_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n itself_o 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believer_n we_o reckon_v all_o those_o that_o live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o obscure_o propound_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o believer_n of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n and_o edition_n and_o among_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v all_o those_o that_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n reject_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o who_o be_v disobedient_a when_o noah_n preach_v righteousness_n to_o they_o or_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o indeed_o it_o concern_v most_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n clear_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o other_o be_v not_o excuse_v in_o short_a this_o distinction_n will_v bring_v in_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o he_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n and_o dispensation_n which_o clear_o set_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o great_a question_n propound_v to_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v condemn_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o the_o great_a damn_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n jam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 20.21_o if_o that_o have_v draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 2._o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n alike_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o some_o he_o be_v preach_v clear_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o

torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z

1_o the_o kind_n of_o parable_n argumentative_a and_o representative_a page_n 1_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n page_n 198_o prayer_n what_o a_o pray_v frame_n be_v page_n 74_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 75_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a devil_n poor_a christ_n poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a page_n 189_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n distinct_a from_o his_o power_n as_o governor_n and_o ruler_n page_n 81_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v to_o this_o power_n page_n 81_o christ_n can_v be_v divest_v of_o this_o power_n page_n 82_o power_n in_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o need_v not_o be_v dspute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n service_n motive_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 47_o personal_a qualification_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 113_o 114_o they_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o page_n 114_o preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o faithful_a prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 40_o reason_n for_o it_o page_n 43_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o on_o we_o page_n 40_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o constant_a page_n 77_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n page_n 62_o when_o the_o actual_a preparation_n for_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v page_n 62_o 63_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o page_n 170_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 170_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 171_o principle_n false_a principle_n in_o do_v good_a page_z 15_o a_o double_a principle_n in_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 27_o profession_n twofold_n vocal_a and_o real_a page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o why_o page_z 11_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o why_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o page_n 48_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n page_n 193_o punishment_n of_o loss_n great_a than_o punishment_n of_o sense_n page_n 203_o what_o the_o damn_a lose_v in_o hell_n page_n 134_o 203_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n in_o hell_n great_a grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 135_o 204_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n page_n 204_o punishment_n of_o sense_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 205_o q._n qualification_n personal_a we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o r._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 62_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n page_n 63_o receive_v christ_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o page_n 58_o religion_n a_o little_a religion_n reprove_v page_n 18_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o negligence_n inconsideration_n unmortified_a lust_n and_o unbelief_n destructive_a to_o religion_n page_n 18_o 19_o repentance_n late_o seldom_o true_a page_n 69_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a people_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 33_o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v infant_n or_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o reward_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n page_n 184_o riches_n why_o god_n sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 181_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o talent_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a page_n 188_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 189_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n difference_n between_o they_o page_n 49_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n page_n 210_o s._n sacrament_n preparation_n for_o it_o necessary_a page_n 21_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 22_o whether_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 23_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 91_o security_n vid._n slumber_v and_o sleep_v self-denial_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v page_n 173_o senselesness_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 29_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o sheep_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o sheep_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 163_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n page_n 164_o christ_n tender_a of_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o shepherd_n christ_n represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n page_n 161_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n a_o great_a shepherd_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n page_n 162_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o how_o apply_v to_o christ._n page_n 161_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n page_n 163_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n page_n 145_o the_o child_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 24_o why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v vid._n omission_n sinner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n in_o hell_n add_v wrath_n to_o wrath_n page_n 198_o sleep_v moral_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 23_o sleep_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o total_a and_o partial_a page_n 28_o 29_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seize_v on_o christian_n page_n 25_o 26_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v page_n 27_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 24_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o motive_n against_o it_o page_n 30_o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 31_o sloth_n in_o particular_a calling_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 123_o argument_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o it_o page_n 124_o sloth_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o who_o the_o spiritual_o slothful_a be_v page_n 124_o the_o evil_a of_o spiritual_a sloath._n page_n 117_o a_o slothful_a servant_n a_o wicked_a servant_n page_n 117_o sign_n when_o it_o come_v on_o we_o page_n 120_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o page_n 117_o mean_n against_o it_o page_n 119_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v what_o it_o mean_v vid._n sleep_v page_n 23_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o son_n of_o man_n why_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v son_n of_o man._n page_n 141_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o accrue_v page_n 145_o spirit_n how_o it_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_z 13_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v on_o the_o exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n page_n 53_o state_n of_o our_o person_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o page_n 41_o sympathy_n christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o to_z benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 188_o t._n talent_n what_o may_v be_v account_v talent_n page_n 88_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o talent_n page_n 89_o the_o diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o vid._n diversity_n page_n 26_o 86_o 89_o for_o all_o our_o talent_n we_o must_v be_v responsible_a page_n 83_o 93_o 99_o all_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n page_n 84_o 87_o 88_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n page_n 85_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 92_o the_o end_n wherefore_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 91_o motive_n to_o improve_v they_o page_n 93_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v page_n 93_o among_o those_o that_o improve_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a vide_fw-la hide_v talent_n page_n 95_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a page_n 91_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o talent_n vid._n trading_n page_n 90_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v page_n 130_o talent_n not_o improve_v shall_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o how_o these_o talent_n be_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o temptation_n great_a temptation_n require_v great_a grace_n page_n 52_o tender_v christ_n tender_a of_o his_o flock_n page_n 162_o thought_n the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o god_n page_n 113_o time_n want_v of_o time_n no_o excuse_n to_o slothful_a servant_n page_n 122_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v by_o suitable_a practice_n page_n 65_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o preach_v they_o profitable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a page_n 134_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n

his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a man●er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ●itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n

their_o mind_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o let_v we_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o body_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o let_v our_o soul_n ascend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v there_o our_o wish_n our_o desire_n there_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o walk_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o time_n a_o stone_n though_o it_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n will_v move_v to_o its_o centre_n though_o we_o natural_o abhor_v death_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o christ._n use_v 3_o comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o perform_v there_o his_o absence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v a_o right_a to_o he_o or_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v we_o and_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n his_o high_a honour_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n to_o perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o stately_a many_o forget_v their_o poor_a friend_n when_o advance_v christ_n regard_v his_o poor_a church_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v forget_v joseph_n but_o he_o remember_v we_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o every_o poor_a christian_a heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o foe_n upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v open_a for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n use_v 4._o direction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v john_n 20.19_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v the_o king_n god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n how_o can_v he_o be_v there_o bodily_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n ii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o his_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v the_o jew_n he_o come_v in_o disguise_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o still_o to_o try_v man_n obedience_n there_o must_v be_v some_o veil_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n become_v his_o majesty_n and_o empire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o still_o come_v in_o disguise_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n sinner_n dare_v not_o quack_n and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v nor_o will_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exercise_v with_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o and_o glorious_o present_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o send_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o n●t_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n be_v eagle-eyed_a and_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n the_o absence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n faith_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n and_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a ear_n ibi_fw-la figunt_fw-la desiderium_fw-la quo_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la infer_v conspectum_fw-la say_v leo_n they_o fasten_v their_o heart_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o can_v fasten_v their_o eye_n faith_n be_v sight_n enough_o thus_o will_v christ_n try_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v his_o body_n among_o we_o in_o that_o state_n of_o weakness_n wherein_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a body_n will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o injury_n and_o scorn_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o some_o few_o choose_a witness_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o see_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v mat._n 23.39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v so_o though_o now_o you_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o child_n that_o welcome_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n never_o till_o then_o after_o i_o be_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v 2._o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n some_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.18_o that_o christ_n be_v still_o spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o those_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o believer_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o

service_n about_o himself_o for_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o bag._n christ_n have_v late_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o contrary_a to_o many_o warning_n give_v he_o use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n of_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v you_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n wilful_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a mark_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o go_v 1._o against_o a_o express_a commandment_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n stand_v to_o hinder_v you_o many_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o commandment_n they_o fear_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o a_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o never_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o express_v warning_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n deut._n 1.43_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v presumptuous_o up_o into_o the_o hill_n when_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n outface_v all_o challenge_n in_o god_n name_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o contempt_n will_v draw_v down_o wrath_n no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n 3._o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o sin_n whatever_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o man_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n disallow_v rom._n 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o good_a motion_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o chase_n then_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o go_v on_o till_o they_o perish_v 4._o against_o restraint_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n or_o they_o have_v find_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o course_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o baalam_n will_v go_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o man_n go_v on_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n till_o they_o perish_v a_o miracle_n will_v not_o stop_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n of_o his_o lusts._n providence_n have_v a_o language_n that_o bid_v we_o stop_v but_o the_o sway_n of_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v self-willed_a stouthearted_a in_o a_o sensual_a course_n wed_v to_o our_o own_o inclination_n of_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o holy_a reason_n take_v heed_n of_o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o 2._o observe_v from_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o parallel_n 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n so_o the_o pope_n obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o against_o christ._n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2.7_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v he_o rev._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n so_o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la pardon_n indulgence_n freedom_n from_o purgatory_n all_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a state_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n truth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o interest_n and_o profit_n 3._o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n antichrist_n be_v a_o true_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vicar_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o a_o enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o betray_v christ_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adoration_n 4._o judas_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v above_o abuse_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o still_o suffer_v act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v state_n other_o be_v his_o emissary_n and_o agent_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a religion_n carry_v on_o with_o cruelty_n 5._o judas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o destroy_v himself_o and_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o be_v antichrist_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o observe_v that_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n because_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o undo_v himself_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o story_n of_o judas_n four_o sin_n be_v most_o remarkable_a his_o covetousness_n his_o hypocrisy_n his_o treason_n and_o his_o despair_n 1._o his_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o

as_o well_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v knead_v together_o as_o separate_z christ_n and_o the_o church_n when_o once_o unite_v impossible_a est_fw-fr massam_n à_fw-la pastâ_fw-la separare_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v mangle_v the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o joint_n go_v to_o the_o quick_a use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n 1._o the_o honour_n what_o be_o i_o to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n christ_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a without_o we_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o how_o be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o his_o personal_a perfection_n take_v christ_n absolute_o as_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n before_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n heart_n nay_o take_v he_o relative_o as_o mediator_n what_o do_v christ_n want_v do_v the_o body_n give_v aught_o of_o perfection_n to_o the_o head_n no_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o take_v in_o his_o mystical_a person_n christ_n mystical_a as_o head_n and_o member_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n so_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o his_o body_n as_o a_o head_n without_o member_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o imperfect_a without_o we_o and_o till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v gather_v in_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o christ_n be_v full_a eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n have_v not_o its_o complete_a stature_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v this_o honour_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n but_o not_o member_n he_o do_v not_o take_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o nor_o die_v for_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o for_o his_o member_n as_o he_o do_v we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o good_a that_o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n he_o value_v this_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n above_o his_o natural_a for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n oh_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n we_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o and_o christ_n know_v we_o and_o love_v we_o as_o part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o will_v glorify_v we_o not_o only_o as_o his_o client_n and_o servant_n but_o member_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v over_o they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o mystical_a head_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o wear_v the_o garland_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o poor_a worm_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n communicable_a privilege_n we_o need_v not_o stretch_v it_o too_o far_o it_o be_v ample_a enough_o of_o itself_o some_o thing_n be_v incommunicable_o proper_a to_o christ_n neither_o give_v to_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n where_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n alas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o before_o we_o 2._o the_o happiness_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o better_o for_o he_o be_v a_o better_a steward_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n for_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o a_o officer_n to_o impart_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n to_o impart_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o vein_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasurer_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o pay_v money_n out_o upon_o all_o just_a demand_n psal._n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n to_o neglect_v a_o member_n be_v to_o neglect_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n can_v forget_v a_o child_n yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n this_o be_v your_o relation_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o member_n to_o take_v care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o what_o will_v the_o head_n do_v these_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o faith_n you_o have_v use_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o mystical_a union_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o member_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v share_v among_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ._n by_o life_n and_o conformity_n 1._o life_n and_o stir_a a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n know_v whether_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v quicken_v yea_o or_o no_o she_o know_v it_o by_o the_o stir_a so_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o its_o work_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o wither_a member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o

same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o

of_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o affliction_n by_o that_o mean_v we_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2._o against_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o saint_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n and_o crown_v with_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a leaven_n but_o it_o grow_v still_o as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o favour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o condition_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v only_o convey_v to_o we_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a root_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o root_n and_o more_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v christ_n be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o great_a perfection_n now_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o second_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v our_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o preferment_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o even_o for_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n let_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o explicit_a about_o this_o matter_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o sordid_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o expect_v a_o sinless_a state_n not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n that_o body_n that_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v it_o be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n those_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n 3._o observe_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n here_o we_o be_v crucify_v quicken_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o absence_n therefore_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o come_v to_o we_o where_o we_o be_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o year_n can_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_v we_o do_v not_o full_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n use_v 1_o to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o union_n some_o man_n fancy_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v equal_o unite_v to_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o reign_v with_o the_o church-triumphant_a fight_v with_o the_o church-militant_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o influence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o respect_v their_o different_a condition_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a influence_n be_v because_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o voluntary_o not_o by_o necessity_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v more_o or_o less_o comfort_n grace_n joy_n as_o he_o please_v his_o grace_n flow_v into_o his_o member_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o handle_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o handle_v his_o natural_a body_n his_o natural_a body_n grow_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n else_o how_o can_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o stature_n luke_n 2.40_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o by_o degree_n not_o in_o such_o a_o latitude_n in_o childhood_n as_o in_o grow_v age._n so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o conversion_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n and_o influence_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n yet_o all_o the_o member_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o finger_n shall_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o arm_n so_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n receive_v influence_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n those_o that_o be_v glorify_v glorious_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v militant_a influence_n proper_a to_o their_o state_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o faith_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o feel_v and_o fruition_n now_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n because_o of_o our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n be_v not_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o then_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v grace_n regulate_v the_o faculty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o faculty_n god_n communication_n be_v more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o we_o be_v more_o receptive_a here_o we_o have_v dark_a soul_n and_o weak_a body_n the_o old_a bottle_n will_v break_v if_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v be_v ravish_v no_o terror_n here_o we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n god_n more_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v more_o of_o his_o

more_o endear_n title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o will_v use_v it_o father_n if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v prevail_v christ_n bid_v we_o urge_v our_o interest_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11.2_o so_o do_v he_o when_o we_o mediate_v for_o other_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o mention_v our_o relation_n as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o endearment_n so_o do_v christ_n express_o mention_v his_o relation_n when_o his_o request_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n second_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n become_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o know_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v make_v a_o through_o purchase_n and_o so_o may_v challenge_v it_o of_o right_n so_o some_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o possible_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o soft_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o mark_v 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o whatever_o we_o desire_v thou_o if_o that_o look_v like_o a_o expostulation_n or_o a_o capitulation_n rather_o than_o a_o request_n see_v mark_v 6.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n mark_n 12.38_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o brief_o then_o it_o do_v not_o express_v his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n only_o because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n will_n and_o because_o at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v back_v with_o his_o prayer_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n if_o i_o will_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n it_o look_v like_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_n when_o christ_n make_v his_o will_n heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n father_n i_o will_n you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n we_o have_v for_o a_o testament_n heaven_n be_v we_o a_o legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o christ._n but_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v i_o clear_v that_o by_o the_o way_n since_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n power_n of_o dispose_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o for_o by-respect_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ellipsis_n which_o some_o have_v fancy_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n that_o he_o must_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n certain_o christ_n will_n stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o original_a authority_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n confirm_v the_o point_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v christ_n will_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n when_o god_n justice_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o then_o let_v faith_n put_v christ_n testament_n in_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o old_a sentence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o confront_v it_o with_o christ_n prayer_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o death_n and_o a_o comfortable_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o comfort_n ready_a can_v a_o die_a man_n have_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n than_o christ_n word_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n how_o can_v i_o plead_v his_o will_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o hereditates_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la legacy_n have_v their_o burden_n annex_v christ_n will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o whole_a will._n as_o a_o man_n that_o sue_v for_o what_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o will_n must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v not_o invalidate_v do_v christ_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o no_o but_o i_o will_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v as_o ne-necessary_a to_o know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o privilege_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n our_o claim_n and_o interest_n do_v arise_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o can_v final_o miscarry_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n but_o of_o that_o in_o former_a verse_n 1._o who_o be_v give_v have_v be_v already_o discuss_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v give_v before_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n they_o come_v and_o actual_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o keep_v there_o for_o of_o those_o he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o vers._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n the_o one_o as_o his_o work_n the_o other_o as_o his_o wage_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n child_n of_o his_o family_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bargain_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_v state_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10.11_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bargain_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o

a_o good_a purchase_n to_o have_v a_o special_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v have_v gain_v sufficient_a by_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n john_n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n call_v christ_n to_o account_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o number_n and_o tale_n must_v be_v full_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o the_o shepherd_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o god_n look_v narrow_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o elect_n not_o one_o of_o the_o tale_n be_v want_v use_v be_v you_o of_o this_o number_n if_o you_o be_v give_v by_o god_n you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o consent_n to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o the_o creature_n consent_v god_n give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o charge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o commit_v and_o a_o consecrate_v both_o together_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o trust._n can_v you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o charge_n with_o christ._n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o a_o advise_a trust_n ground_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n many_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o put_v they_o into_o safe_a hand_n can_v thou_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n on_o such_o assurance_n well_o i_o have_v trust_v christ_n with_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n advise_o and_o know_o presumption_n be_v a_o inconsiderate_a act_n a_o fruit_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o therefore_o very_o easy_a 2._o consecrate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ._n so_o david_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o personal_a dedication_n show_v god_n act_n be_v not_o fruitless_a in_o a_o serious_a self-surrend_a we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n not_o with_o any_o reservation_n to_o use_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o he_o o_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v but_o make_v good_a his_o grant_n to_o christ._n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o we_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n give_v still_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n for_o by_o renounce_v self_n we_o enjoy_v self_n most_o do_v we_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n thus_o give_v up_o ourselves_o do_v we_o make_v good_a our_o vow_n god_n dare_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o honour_n four_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n presence_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o presence_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v where_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o humanity_n present_o to_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v then_o visible_o and_o corporal_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o but_o then_o we_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o gracious_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o express_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n express_v our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o king_n make_v the_o court_n wherever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o court_n make_v the_o king_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o stand_v always_o in_o our_o master_n presence_n a_o happiness_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o because_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v wicked_a man_n have_v no_o grant_n no_o leave_n to_o come_v paradise_n be_v still_o close_v up_o against_o they_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v present_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n together_o 1._o present_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v so_o paul_n think_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o happiness_n for_o paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v a_o sorry_a blessedness_n to_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o only_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n for_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v much_o on_o their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o affliction_n paul_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v a_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n be_v far_o worse_a what_o happiness_n be_v that_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o we_o do_v nothing_o and_o feel_v nothing_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n above_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exod._n 33.15_o better_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o in_o canaan_n without_o he_o therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o this_o drowsy_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_v till_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v again_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n some_o to_o evade_v this_o place_n refer_v this_o day_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o point_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n confute_v it_o as_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o thief_n word_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v as_o god_n do_v usual_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n

what_o they_o know_v not_o natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n to_o help_v the_o native_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o industry_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_a how_o erroneous_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o civil_a nation_n rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n very_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_n place_v fear_v humane_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o their_o go_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o brutish_a nation_n worship_v only_o the_o sun_n and_o thunder_n thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o still_o now_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n give_v over_o to_o fond_a superstition_n nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n very_o defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o regeneration_n john_n 3.10_o usual_o they_o delight_v rather_o in_o moral_a strain_n than_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o usual_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n or_o interest_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o truth_n reveal_v and_o so_o be_v outstarted_a by_o the_o vulgar_a surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dispute_v away_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o nay_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v with_o the_o common_a light_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v go_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o affection_n without_o any_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o truth_n this_o speculative_a and_o artificial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a part_n and_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a territory_n over_o all_o the_o blind_a nation_n 2._o carnal_a man_n that_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n not_o be_v affective_a it_o be_v repute_v ignorance_n john_n 8.54_o 55._o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o their_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a fool_n they_o have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v all_o carnal_a man_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a out_o of_o our_o wit_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o love_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o delight_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n hurtful_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o fool_n that_o judge_v amiss_o sometime_o as_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o isa._n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n psal._n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n fool_n they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o prefer_v a_o nut_n or_o a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o look_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o eternity_n for_o carnal_a pleasure_n forfeit_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o course_n they_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o in_o their_o presumption_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n fool_n and_o madman_n challenge_v all_o land_n as_o they_o so_o do_v they_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n within_o a_o little_a while_n experience_n will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o carnal_a fool_n godly_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n be_v so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o angel_n but_o we_o be_v beast_n every_o one_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n or_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a in_o his_o body_n this_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild-ass_n colt_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o rude_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v for_o knowledge_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a if_o we_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o as_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n sore_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v threaten_v other_o thing_n than_o he_o threaten_v a_o blind_a heart_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o nahash_n will_v lay_v upon_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o positive_a ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v where_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v he_o not_o when_o there_o be_v night_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o frost_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o worlding_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a unteachable_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n god_n child_n many_o time_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o profit_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o

grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n ●o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o

well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o he_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o love_a god_n so_o the_o body_n of_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o shall_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v that_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v present_v immaculate_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o for_o a_o while_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o death_n and_o his_o affection_n cease_v not_o this_o body_n be_v once_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o our_o dust_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 6._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retrench_v our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o use_v the_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n christ_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o body_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o body_n be_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o his_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o you_o because_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v our_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o spirit_n do_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o taste_v manna_n the_o diet_n of_o egypt_n may_v have_v no_o more_o relish_n with_o we_o so_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o hold_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o all_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o body_n one_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n above_o the_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o then_o be_v religion_n intend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o we_o miserable_a which_o part_n yet_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hardship_n put_v upon_o the_o body_n such_o labour_n and_o pain_n such_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n his_o very_a self-denial_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o thus_o command_v and_o govern_v we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o it_o as_o its_o love_a mate_n and_o companion_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o part_v wi●●_n it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o they_o will_v desire_v not_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n at_o least_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o but_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n enkindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v five_o 5._o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n have_v frame_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o impassable_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a life_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n more_o plain_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n mark_v these_o groan_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n well_o then_o since_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_n raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n death_n be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n over_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o devil_n entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v take_v captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o torment_n while_o man_n live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o despise_v these_o offer_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luke_n 12.58_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o embrace_v his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o satan_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o god_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o they_o but_o one_o of_o those_o save_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa._n 26.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o their_o

stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o pa●t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v

have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o as●_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o

exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o

condition_n after_o this_o life_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v above_o or_o below_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o subsist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v if_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n have_v take_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n there_o the_o chineses_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o torment_n after_o this_o world_n acosta_n tell_v we_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o mexico_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o a_o inbred_a notion_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o their_o ancestor_n such_o a_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o near_o any_o live_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o solid_a and_o undubitable_a reason_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n well_o then_o this_o persuasion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n even_o among_o they_o with_o who_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v forget_v humanity_n its_o self_n certain_o this_o motive_n have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o reduce_v of_o man_n to_o god_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o fear_n we_o desire_v life_n but_o guilt_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n sin_n impress_v this_o torment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o little_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o mortal_a and_o baneful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fear_n nature_n ow_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o evil_a fear_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o those_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n therefore_o now_o this_o tender_a of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o desire_v happiness_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n involve_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n therefore_o for_o sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o invite_a motive_n mortify_v sin_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o torment_v you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o ezek_n 18.13_o repent_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o and_o it_o sting_v you_o to_o the_o death_n deal_v severe_o with_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o life_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o will_v use_v god_n heal_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o motive_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n the_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o by_o the_o merciful_a grant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mortification_n for_o many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mortification_n which_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n they_o say_v we_o must_v work_v for_o our_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v over_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a above_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o cherish_v religion_n but_o quench_v it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n without_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v man_n to_o a_o holiness_n abstract_v from_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v abase_n self-seeking_a to_o eye_n outward_a advantage_n in_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o then_o the_o end_n be_v far_o beneath_o the_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n and_o by-end_n taint_v we_o but_o do_v not_o refine_v we_o 2._o the_o doubt_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o life_n propound_v but_o the_o see_v love_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adore_a and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n direct_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n to_o get_v up_o into_o stalk_n and_o flower_n indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n a_o heaven_n that_o consist_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n however_o to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o the_o personal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o hence_o result_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n question_v or_o scruple_v at_o as_o our_o great_a end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a motive_n and_o do_v engage_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a temper_a strictness_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o hope_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a be_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o like_o he_o hereafter_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v deep_o die_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o and_o real_o mind_v without_o grace_n yea_o no_o act_n we_o do_v be_v religious_a unless_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o this_o aim_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o root_a thought_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a benefit_n and_o happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rest_n especial_a as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n and_o most_o especial_o as_o the_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n and_o enjoy_v

it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o happiness_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o a_o pure_a estate_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v our_o happiness_n we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v take_v with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o apt_a to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v by_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o suit_n with_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o people_n god_n deny_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a to_o be_v their_o portion_n the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o bestow_v their_o true_a happiness_n upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v else_o a_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o pollute_a state_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happiness_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v the_o world_n be_v restore_v 2._o to_o quicken_v earnest_a expectation_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n the_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a estate_n so_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o our_o most_o perfect_a state_n the_o creature_n by_o inclination_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n during_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o restore_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n be_v now_o in_o disorder_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v dissolve_v groan_v after_o a_o restauration_n so_o though_o we_o be_v harrass_v with_o affliction_n and_o must_v at_o length_n die_v and_o this_o animate_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o suppose_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o happiness_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a but_o then_o manifest_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o why_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v manifest_v then_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n 1._o they_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v 3._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o glorious_a estate_n first_o hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n now_o it_o be_v little_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o much_o less_o be_v his_o people_n know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o than_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n manifest_v who_o be_v god_n child_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n other_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o warmth_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n hide_v then_o discover_v themselves_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n in_o num._n 10._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v know_v christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o then_o christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25.32_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o mistakeing_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n hidden_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o security_n as_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n but_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o so_o partly_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o eternal_a end_n the_o grace_n now_o or_o vital_a principle_n that_o rule_v this_o life_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o effect_n appear_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o affliction_n outward_a meanness_n and_o abasement_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o base_a outside_n will_v any_o judge_n that_o these_o live_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o his_o protection_n and_o common_a bounty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o miserable_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o those_o that_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o smart_v sometime_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a the_o world_n count_v they_o deceiver_n but_o god_n count_v they_o faithful_a by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o husbandman_n by_o soil_n and_o dung_n god_n make_v his_o heritage_n the_o more_o fruitful_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v will_v take_v up_o every_o prejudice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v another_o vail_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o

not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o ar●_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o

defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v sa●d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o

tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o

not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o ●ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o go●d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v no●_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o m●st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o in●ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n

respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o

earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o ten●s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a

burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cros●eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o

unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o r●●ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o

their_o integrity_n and_o safety_n have_v miscarry_v for_o ever_o yea_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o street_n so_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o make_a full_a account_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n but_o be_v shut_v out_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n little_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n but_o of_o great_a note_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a confidence_n but_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o sermon_n xii_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o practical_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v express_v by_o groan_n and_o vehement_a long_n after_o it_o 3._o a_o willingness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o hope_n now_o these_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o because_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v because_o we_o desire_v this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v willing_a rather_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o all_o infer_v this_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o desire_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o be_v willing_a rather_o yea_o this_o effect_n feed_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o former_a disposition_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o also_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o sure_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o if_o in_o life_n in_o death_n we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o christian_n scope_n and_o a_o christian_n work_n 1._o his_o scope_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o his_o work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a 1._o his_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o when_o absent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n our_o great_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o our_o state_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v please_v 2._o a_o christian_n work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a there_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o honour_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 15.20_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a affect_v this_o honour_n or_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o man_n do_v after_o preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v three_o way_n render_v labour_n strive_v study_n ambition_n mighty_o prevail_v with_o sensual_a man_n and_o make_v they_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a in_o their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o get_v at_o top_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o laudable_a ambition_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o several_a state_n in_o which_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o lie_v in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n living_n and_o die_v a_o christian_a must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o please_a rom._n 14.7_o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v pretty_a well_o at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n however_o that_o must_v be_v our_o scope_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v our_o solace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o at_o the_o last_o doct._n the_o great_a ambition_n design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n may_v like_v and_o well_o approve_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o scripture_n mark_v this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v deograta_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o fix_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o three_o thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o sometime_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sometime_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n when_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deface_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o

sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n

commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o dread_n of_o a_o god_n angry_a for_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o some_o misery_n after_o death_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o bondage_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v oft_o it_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o mankind_n have_v a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a these_o fear_n make_v pardon_v a_o very_a invite_a motive_n to_o they_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o easy_o return_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o fear_n therefore_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a amity_n and_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n here_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o breed_v this_o holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o reconcile_a our_o person_n we_o may_v quit_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n with_o he_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o holy_a walk_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a privilege_n but_o they_o always_o go_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v exceed_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o these_o two_o privilege_n pardon_n and_o holiness_n the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n interest_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o other_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o thè_z mean_n pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o pardon_n our_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o excite_v we_o anew_o the_o conditional_a and_o offer_a pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n qualifi_v for_o actual_a pardon_n titus_n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n saying_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_a pardon_n quicken_v we_o by_o love_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a enforce_v argument_n those_o who_o be_v fetch_v up_o even_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o deliver_v from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v thankful_o accept_v the_o benefit_n acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n live_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n hate_v that_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o and_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n till_o their_o full_a recovery_n in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o love_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n self_n love_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v for_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a strong_a and_o powerful_a thing_n which_o can_v subdue_v it_o now_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o self_n love_n it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a love_n that_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v one_o love_n drive_v our_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o now_o love_v but_o also_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o even_a life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o glory_n 3._o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n how_o can_v i_o love_v a_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o and_o may_v probable_o do_v it_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o love_n and_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n

sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o m●●_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v bro●en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v

all_o the_o content_a and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o of_o this_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v namely_o as_o we_o be_v without_o misery_n in_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o blessedness_n both_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o fuel_n of_o hypocrisy_n temporal_a convenience_n may_v be_v such_o as_o credit_v reputation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o we_o labour_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la our_o first_o motion_n and_o inducement_n and_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o first_o love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v still_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v our_o love_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o excellency_n both_o essential_a and_o moral_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v and_o holiness_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n his_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v he_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o holiness_n its_o self_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o hatred_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o righteous_a law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o first_o nor_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n surely_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a frame_n be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o once_o reduce_v such_o be_v penalty_n and_o reward_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o much_o more_o now_o the_o enemy_n have_v invade_v we_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n well-being_n and_o personnal_a benefit_n be_v good_a and_o powerful_a motive_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n 1._o to_o quicken_v a_o backward_a heart_n which_o hang_v off_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o a_o carnal_a man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v merry_a day_n more_o and_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a now_o when_o the_o flesh_n paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o black_a and_o dark_a lineament_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glorious_a life_n that_o shall_v ensue_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n christ_n keep_v the_o best_a at_o last_o satan_n may_v set_v out_o his_o best_a commodity_n at_o first_o but_o the_o worst_a come_v after_o christ_n may_v begin_v with_o you_o rough_o but_o the_o long_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o better_a when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v not_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o thing_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o glut_v man_n in_o their_o best_a day_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o at_o last_o oh_o the_o misery_n the_o shame_n the_o horror_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o your_o conflict_n to_o baffle_v a_o temptation_n heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o watchful_a christian_a but_o especial_o in_o actual_a conflict_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v your_o high_a esteem_n of_o your_o hope_n than_o all_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o temptation_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n moses_n counterballance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n the_o glory_n set_v before_o you_o do_v outweigh_v all_o 3._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o conformity_n and_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a i_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a estate_n shall_v i_o allow_v either_o stain_n in_o my_o soul_n or_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o my_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o clarify_v and_o refine_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a four_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o motive_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nature_n guess_v at_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n it_o argue_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o undo_n and_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a deny_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffering_n from_o other_o it_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v go_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a but_o our_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o else_o a_o small_a contentment_n will_v not_o so_o often_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n sure_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o restrain_v its_o desire_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o vain_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o life_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o 1._o with_o life_n natural_a so_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o '_o its_o eternal_a first_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a the_o contentment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 25.10_o because_o with_o much_o labour_n we_o get_v the_o provision_n necessary_a to_o supply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o life_n patch_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v our_o clothing_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o silkworm_n our_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v force_v to_o ransack_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o all_o accasion_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o